because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
intercession_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrict_v to_o such_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 6._o christ_n end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n hence_o he_o gote_v that_o name_n jesus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o perfect_o compleet_o and_o to_o the_o utermost_a if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o his_o oblation_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n â—_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 7._o the_o apostle_n so_o join_v they_o together_o rom._n 8_o 34._o that_o they_o must_v do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v who_o will_v pull_v they_o asunder_o and_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8._o yea_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o here_o that_o his_o death_n alone_o consider_v can_v not_o yield_v that_o ground_n of_o triumph_n and_o boast_v nor_o security_n from_o accusation_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o separate_n and_o take_v of_o these_o asunder_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o new_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o he_o must_v also_o intercede_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o and_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v have_v save_v but_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 10_o and_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 33._o restrict_v both_o equal_o unto_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a 11._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o that_o ransom_n none_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v without_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v accord_v betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v mediate_v both_o by_o price_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v for_o who_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o intercede_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v purpose_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o least_o 12._o christ_n intercession_n be_v real_o a_o present_n unto_o god_n the_o oblation_n make_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o appear_v he_o intercee_v and_o his_o appear_v be_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v for_o all_o for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v and_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v obtain_v 13._o yea_o both_o these_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o esaias_n chap._n 53_o 12._o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o of_o christ_n own_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 14._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o reason_n we_o give_v to_o confirm_v that_o fast_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n impetration_n &_o application_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o intercession_n 15._o nay_o that_o whole_a chapter_n joh_n 17._o confirm_v this_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v himself_o or_o sanctify_v himself_o thereunto_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o intercede_v and_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o that_o it_o must_v argue_v at_o least_o much_o incogitancy_n to_o imagine_v a_o divulsion_n &_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 16._o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o ask_v for_o who_o he_o intercede_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a believer_n then_o we_o ask_v a_o scripture_n ground_n for_o this_o restriction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a hence_o that_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o esaias_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o we_o see_v joh._n 17_o 20._o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v a_o sinner_n believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 22._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a thereby_o gal._n 4_o 5._o and_o 3_o 13._o rom._n 3_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o revel_v 5_o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o redemption_n or_o redemptionmoney_n for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v redeem_v and_o save_v and_o consequent_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o viz._n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n mat._n 20_o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o this_o redemptionmoney_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v give_v must_v be_v save_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o other_o way_n it_o be_v no_o redemption_n a_o ransom_n give_v for_o captive_n do_v say_v that_o these_o captive_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o have_v attend_v it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o justification_n &_o have_v blessedness_n attend_v it_o rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o this_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o 4._o this_o redemption_n be_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o and_o consequent_o be_v attend_v with_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n heb_n 9_o 15._o that_o be_v either_o of_o transgressor_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o of_o we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o transgression_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redemption_n from_o evil_a by_o the_o interveen_n of_o a_o price_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o &_o so_o by_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o liberation_n have_v from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o penality_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4_o 5._o but_o this_o adoption_n of_o son_n
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o see_v gift_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o all_o without_o gift_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o in_o vain_a also_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v to_o regard_v no_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o gooâ—_n thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o do_v and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v 13._o what_o room_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o word_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n for_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o charge_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o 14._o the_o follow_a injunction_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v make_v also_o useless_a by_o this_o way_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o preacher_n can_v make_v no_o other_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v right_a 15_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 16._o if_o this_o way_n be_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o timothy_n have_v reply_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o charge_n i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o preach_v either_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n nor_o can_v i_o reprove_v rebuke_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o have_v i_o doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o &_o must_v move_v i_o and_o inspire_v i_o to_o every_o doctrine_n preach_v rebuke_v and_o exhortation_n and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n and_o season_n 17._o hâ—reby_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o render_v useless_a which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim_n 4_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 18._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n why_o do_v paul_n say_v to_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 17_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n see_v titus_n can_v have_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o more_o i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o 19_o so_o it_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o paulâ—s_a injunction_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15._o for_o titus_n be_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o speak_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o and_o what_o uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n be_v requisite_a in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a there_o about_o all_o will_v be_v so_o because_o dictate_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o soundness_n of_o speech_n be_v requisite_a the_o spirit_n will_v see_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v vers_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 20._o the_o command_n tit._n 3_o 1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n etc._n etc._n must_v hereby_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o oblige_v titus_n who_o be_v pure_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 21._o how_o opposite_a unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n tit._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o what_o be_v not_o titus_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o collossian_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o haâ—t_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o see_v archippus_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2d_o this_o opinion_n render_v that_o injunction_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o useless_a now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o preach_v 24._o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o such_o minister_n speak_v be_v infallible_o true_a for_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o man_n or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o mere_a organ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o and_o regard_v as_o scripture_n 25._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a a_o child_n or_o a_o mâ—n_z of_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o paul_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 26._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preachâ—_n and_o declare_v their_o vision_n as_o under_o moral_a command_n though_o they_o be_v under_o no_o such_o â—_z to_o receive_v the_o vision_n where_o they_o have_v no_o election_n jer._n 1_o v._n 17._o &_o 26_o 15._o esa._n 6_o 8_o 9_o jer_z 15_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 9_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o common_a theme_n while_o they_o will_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ministry_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a with_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o method_n pag._n 249._o and_o what_o be_v this_o method_n minister_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v what_o method_n they_o think_v most_o edify_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a prescribeâ—_n method_n but_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n teach_v they_o mat._n 10_o 20._o mark_n 13_o 11._o luk._n â—2_n vers_fw-la 12._o ans._n know_v he_o not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v and_o as_o â—e_v go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10_o 7._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n where_o they_o may_v through_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n be_v so_o discompose_v as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v these_o word_n to_o free_v they_o of_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o stand_v before_o man_n much_o more_o in_o preach_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o contradict_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o when_o call_v before_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o question_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_v which_o to_o prevent_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v
may_v seem_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n prov._n 26_o 4._o answer_n not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n will_v enforce_v a_o compliance_n with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n say_v vers._n 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n set_v off_o with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a as_o these_o man_n study_v and_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n to_o a_o relinquish_a of_o the_o receive_a truth_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n necessitate_v a_o examination_n of_o what_o this_o late_a disciple_n &_o now_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v in_o his_o own_o &_o in_o their_o defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v off_o his_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o yet_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n &_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v stagger_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v &_o other_o who_o desire_v further_o clear_v of_o &_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n howbeit_o i_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o particular_o here_o describe_v as_o the_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o deal_v with_o adventure_n to_o discover_v what_o evil_a apprehend_v to_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o fifteen_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n write_v for_o further_o confirmation_n &_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n best_o understand_v by_o our_o country_n man_n who_o i_o judge_v most_o in_o hazard_n by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n leave_v such_o of_o those_o he_o most_o particular_o bespeak_v in_o his_o preface_n as_o shall_v judge_v it_o convenient_a &_o to_o edification_n to_o emit_v in_o latin_a a_o discovery_n of_o his_o pernicious_a but_o groundless_a error_n 5._o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n upon_o what_o true_a account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n bear_v that_o title_n psal._n 119_o 9â—_n which_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n may_v be_v very_o much_o question_v see_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n rather_o to_o darken_v &_o deface_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o their_o kind_n extol_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v thus_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a account_n as_o some_o will_v confident_o believe_v he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o credential_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o all_o be_v who_o run_v not_o unsent_a it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o such_o &_o enthusiast_n to_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a mission_n &_o to_o assume_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o munster_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n &_o helvetia_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v this_o thomas_n muncer_n style_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o letter_n melchior_n hoffman_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v &_o account_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a title_n david_n georg_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o what_o moâ—ed_v the_o former_a fanatic_n unto_o this_o &_o what_o this_o man_n design_v by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o this_o stile_n but_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o we_o try_v such_o impostor_n before_o we_o trust_v &_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a &_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n who_o come_v with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o a_o new_a gospel_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v saif_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o ground_n abide_v firm_a we_o need_v not_o auxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n &_o quality_n of_o this_o man_n call_n for_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n the_o other_o gospel_n or_o antigospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o thesis_n &_o book_n discover_v the_o cursedness_n of_o his_o call_n &_o employment_n i_o wish_v we_o all_o more_o mind_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 7_o 15-20_a beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o in_o his_o single_a thesis_n he_o call_v himself_o one_o also_o of_o these_o who_o be_v ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v call_v quaker_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o thesis_n premit_v to_o his_o large_a apology_n whether_o as_o ashamed_a thereof_o or_o upon_o whatever_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v i_o need_v not_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n nor_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o appositness_n of_o its_o application_n or_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o appearance_n they_o use_v while_o at_o their_o meeting_n to_o be_v strange_o affect_v with_o quaking_n shake_v tremble_n foaming_n at_o the_o mouth_n &_o other_o such_o like_a unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n rather_o own_o this_o title_n as_o disowne_v it_o wâ—ile_o they_o maintain_v the_o thing_n &_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v shake_v &_o tremble_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n so_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n as_o he_o style_v his_o book_n pag._n 14._o as_o also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o mr._n stalham_n say_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habbakuk_n david_n paul_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o quake_v the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n habbakuk_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v nay_o himself_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 230.231_o that_o from_o the_o inward_a birth_n while_o the_o darkness_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n &_o break_v through_o the_o darkness_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o affect_v even_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o these_o work_n ofttimes_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_o shake_v many_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v emit_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n so_o that_o every_o one_o fight_v against_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o contrary_a wave_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n &_o thus_o tremble_v &_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n quaker_n whereof_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v this_o name_n ironical_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o apposite_a characteristic_a that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o glory_n &_o which_o manifest_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o seck_n which_o we_o know_v now_o a_o day_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o only_o obseruâ—_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o clear_o intimate_v a_o distinct_a party_n of_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o member_n &_o withal_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o make_v up_o that_o distinct_a sack_fw-mi and_o therefore_o till_o he_o help_v we_o to_o a_o more_o apposite_a characteristical_a
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
question_n of_o this_o quaker_n if_o infant_n be_v bear_v pure_a and_o free_a of_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v he_o answer_v this_o at_o his_o own_o leisure_n chap._n vii_o of_o reprobation_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o fall_a man_n now_o his_o five_o and_o six_o thesis_n come_v under_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a and_o deprave_a condition_n but_o howbeit_o his_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o large_a yet_o he_o touch_v more_o thing_n in_o his_o vindication_n or_o apology_n than_o he_o give_v any_o hint_n of_o there_o but_o this_o be_v no_o material_a ground_n of_o challenge_n for_o the_o more_o full_a he_o be_v in_o explain_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o the_o particular_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n the_o better_a though_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 64._o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o begin_v his_o explication_n of_o these_o two_o thesis_n with_o this_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o spare_v no_o pain_n or_o paper_n in_o vent_v his_o displeasure_n against_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v reprobation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o his_o own_o positive_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v like_a he_o think_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o forbear_v that_o lest_o he_o shall_v entangle_v himself_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o howbeit_o his_o admirer_n may_v commend_v he_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o think_v his_o deal_n the_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o upright_a 2._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v question_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n there_o have_v hardly_o be_v any_o sack_n or_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v infest_a that_o have_v not_o stumble_v upon_o this_o stumble_a stone_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o continue_v fix_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o only_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o audacity_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v favour_v more_o of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a understanding_n satisfy_o comprehend_v this_o truth_n to_o have_v stoop_v unto_o god_n revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o petulant_a and_o intolerable_a manner_n as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o mystery_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o either_o conform_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o mâ—ns_n corrupt_v blind_a &_o biased_a reason_n or_o be_v reject_v as_o reprobat_fw-la matter_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a judge_n must_v umpire_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o appellation_n most_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o sublime_a act_n of_o the_o great_a &_o absolute_a sovereign_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v less_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o these_o quaker_n who_o chief_a excellency_n or_o rather_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o filthy_a brat_n of_o other_o heretic_n and_o therewith_o patch_v up_o a_o compleet_n cento_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o who_o chief_a and_o only_o rule_v for_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o as_o to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a hellish_a darkness_n have_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n not_o only_o reject_v but_o also_o blasphemous_o inveigh_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o observable_a that_o the_o proud_a rebellious_a adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n and_o scribble_n make_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o such_o as_o usual_o measure_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n by_o their_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sure_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v i_o say_v usual_a with_o such_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o reprobation_n know_v that_o carnal_a self_n lover_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n at_o any_o truth_n that_o cross_v their_o humour_n and_o at_o this_o especial_o which_o at_o first_o look_v seem_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o fix_a delusory_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o though_o the_o judicious_a know_v and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o reprobation_n reflect_v upon_o election_n these_o be_v as_o twine_n which_o must_v die_v and_o live_v together_o for_o take_v away_o reprobation_n and_o election_n be_v forthwith_o destroy_v and_o grant_v once_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v without_o further_a disput_n by_o such_o as_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o unmanly_a let_v be_v unchristian_a yea_o and_o unscholastick_a disingenuity_n of_o these_o more_o enrage_v than_o rational_o act_v adversary_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n as_o find_v it_o possible_o too_o hot_a for_o their_o finger_n and_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o keenness_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n whereby_o though_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o fix_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o very_a suggestion_n of_o their_o more_o impartial_a and_o a_o little_a more_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o scruple_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o they_o but_o render_v themselves_o more_o ridiculous_a unto_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v person_n in_o these_o debate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o design_n of_o this_o quaker_n for_o not_o one_o word_n have_v he_o of_o election_n less_o or_o more_o but_o rune_v out_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o reprobation_n that_o he_o rune_v himself_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o obvious_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n which_o himself_o utter_v and_o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v his_o irrational_a rage_n drive_v he_o that_o to_o all_o intelligent_a beholder_n he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o brutish_a ignorance_n take_v one_o instance_n which_o will_v demonstrate_v both_o towards_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n pag._n 64._o &_o 65._o he_o present_v we_o as_o speak_v thus_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n now_o let_v all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v but_o look_v with_o indignation_n upon_o this_o ridiculous_o and_o perverse_o false_a representation_n of_o our_o meaning_n if_o ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n do_v or_o any_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o man_n sin_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v here_o can_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o can_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o can_v he_o intend_v to_o punish_v sin_n or_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o consider_v their_o sin_n 4._o this_o man_n inveigh_v much_o against_o absolute_a reprobation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o what_o sort_n of_o reprobation_n he_o maintain_v he_o never_o once_o acquant_v we_o why_o and_o
may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o call-in_a the_o elect_n but_o he_o must_v point_v they_o out_o unto_o they_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v shall_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o most_o high_a if_o god_n make_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a unto_o believer_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o must_v we_o impute_v folly_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v 4._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o grand_a error_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2_o 8._o &_o 6_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o act._n 5_o 31._o &_o 11_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o for_o if_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n only_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o then_o the_o give_v of_o success_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v god_n free_a gift_n otherwise_o what_o can_v quaker_n pray_v for_o or_o minister_n say_v when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n nay_o it_o seem_v quaker_n be_v against_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v pure_a pelagian_n and_o so_o asserte_n that_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v if_o not_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v god_n liberty_n to_o distribute_v his_o own_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 11_o be_v god_n under_o any_o obligation_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v confer_v according_a to_o work_n 5._o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o date_n prescribe_v to_o every_o man_n after_o which_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_a now_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o the_o light_n within_o may_v continue_v exhort_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v &_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n thereby_o be_v but_o mock_v they_o let_v he_o first_o liberate_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o then_o return_v upon_o we_o 23._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o come_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n why_o so_o because_o it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n &_o plague_n unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o must_v not_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2_o 34._o why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v esai_n 8_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o why_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n than_o for_o capernaum_n mat._n 11_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o why_o say_v he_o joh_n 15_o 22_o 24_o 25_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a let_v the_o quaker_n answer_v these_o passage_n and_o then_o rant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n go_v over_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v to_o wound_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o keenness_n in_o pursue_v we_o 24._o in_o the_o six_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n make_v man_n condition_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o injury_n indeed_o but_o the_o challenge_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o honest_a for_o we_o look_v upon_o devil_n as_o already_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o reprobate_n be_v into_o after_o death_n and_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o man_n though_o reprobate_n before_o death_n than_o it_o be_v with_o devil_n devil_n be_v under_o no_o offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o man_n be_v devil_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v damn_v man_n do_v not_o devil_n be_v damn_v irrecoverable_o for_o their_o first_o sin_n man_n that_o come_v to_o age_n sin_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o damnation_n man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o do_v willing_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o devil_n devil_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n 6._o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la yet_o alive_a many_o of_o the_o reprobat_n have_v common_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o devil_n have_v once_o a_o possibility_n of_o stand_v but_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v never_o any_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n of_o who_o they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v but_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n by_o our_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o adam_n &_o fall_v with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o then_o punish_v for_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o as_o we_o manifest_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n how_o do_v this_o reach_n all_o mankind_n when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v a_o goodly_a number_n who_o he_o will_v glorify_v for_o ever_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n belike_o that_o their_o condition_n may_v not_o be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o man_n this_o quaker_n will_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o harken_v well_o to_o the_o light_n within_o &_o they_o have_v thâ—_n conviction_n &_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n &_o know_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o man_n &_o be_v of_o as_o sharp_a understanding_n &_o in_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o wrong_n as_o many_o man_n be_v but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v carry_v some_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v rom._n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o add_v that_o we_o put_v man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o why_o so_o because_o their_o owner_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o by_o our_o doctrine_n man_n be_v perpetual_o torment_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n worse_o than_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o though_o he_o withhold_v straw_n from_o they_o they_o can_v get_v it_o with_o a_o little_a more_o industry_n answ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n who_o thus_o bark_v and_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o this_o gall_n against_o we_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bark_v against_o we_o his_o barking_n will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o
make_v for_o what_o interest_n can_v other_o have_v in_o this_o or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o redemption_n be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o mere_o possible_a and_o no_o more_o 13._o again_o 2._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o point_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v some_o good_a to_o man_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o out_o plain_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v procure_v a_o possibility_n than_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o die_a have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v procure_v something_o to_o god_n viz._n a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v without_o hurt_n to_o his_o justice_n prescribe_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n now_o not_o to_o discuss_v that_o question_n agitate_a among_o orthodox_n divine_v viz._n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o son_n or_o not_o mean_v antecedent_o to_o a_o decree_n determine_a this_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o from_o scripture_n determine_a the_o egress_n of_o the_o relative_n justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o god_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v the_o egress_v of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n for_o assert_v this_o against_o the_o socinian_o see_v our_o ground_n walk_v upon_o a_o decree_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o their_o assault_n far_o less_o see_v i_o any_o necessity_n of_o sound_v our_o whole_a debate_n with_o the_o socinian_o upon_o that_o ground_n yea_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o the_o result_n of_o great_a imprudence_n so_o to_o do_v see_v the_o socinian_o may_v reply_v that_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o question_v but_o plain_o deny_v by_o such_o as_o we_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o solid_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o debate_v with_o they_o but_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n overthrow_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v beyond_o our_o fathom_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o say_v hithertil_a the_o omnipotent_a can_v come_v but_o not_o one_o ince_n further_o i_o daâ—_n not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o itself_o utter_o impossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o what_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v obtean_v this_o power_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o what_o be_v this_o power_n be_v it_o a_o mere_a power_n and_o liberty_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o effect_n what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o only_o to_o make_v a_o new_a transaction_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v all_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v be_v it_o certane_o to_o save_v some_o then_o the_o redemption_n can_v be_v call_v universal_a nor_o yet_o mere_o possible_a nay_o if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a and_o power_n only_o be_v obtain_v to_o god_n god_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o have_v exerce_v that_o right_n and_o power_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o man_n may_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v have_v one_o offer_n of_o life_n upon_o any_o term_n what_o ever_o or_o only_o upon_o the_o old_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mention_v far_o other_o end_n respect_v man_n 14._o if_o we_o 3_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o number_n give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o universal_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o both_o for_o if_o conform_a to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v some_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v these_o he_o must_v actual_o save_v and_o redeem_v and_o for_o these_o only_a be_v christ_n ordain_v and_o design_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o only_a do_v he_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ransome-money_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v to_o saâ—e_v actual_o these_o gift_a one_o christ_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v receive_v no_o salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a transaction_n where_o the_o price_n be_v considerable_a now_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o be_v clear_a joh._n 17_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o vers_fw-la 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lâ—st_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o &_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11._o father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o see_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o give_a one_o joh._n 10._o call_v his_o sheep_n for_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o pray_v and_o for_o these_o be_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o these_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n heart_n and_o affection_n &_o be_v thereupon_o give_v to_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o tâ—e_v son_n and_o so_o full_o discriminate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n stand_v engage_v to_o carry_v these_o thorough_a unto_o salvation_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o redemption_n be_v particular_a and_o actual_a conform_a to_o the_o undertake_n and_o transaction_n 15._o nay_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o fountain_n love_n from_o whence_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o will_v see_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v a_o universal_a mere_a possible_a redemption_n as_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 16._o a_o place_n which_o our_o universalist_n look_v upon_o as_o most_o favourable_a for_o they_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o love_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o unparallelable_n a_o love_n great_a than_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o a_o a_o love_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o great_a effect_n imaginable_a send_v and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o râ—nsoâ—e_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v a_o redemption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o not_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v actual_o redeem_a christ_n himself_o say_v joh._n 15_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n see_v also_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v
which_o he_o cit_v be_v ambrose_n who_o die_v an._n 397._o because_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n in_o cite_v some_o five_o or_o six_o sentence_n out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n within_o few_o line_n condemn_v they_o all_o pretend_v that_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o very_o late_o have_v only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n hide_v from_o so_o many_o age_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v the_o passage_n adduce_v by_o he_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o cit_v augustine_n he_o bewray_v much_o impudence_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n if_o this_o man_n who_o will_v not_o bottom_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v foul_n his_o finger_n with_o these_o humane_a write_n i_o pray_v he_o read_v august_n ad_fw-la art_n falso_fw-la impo_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 15_o contr._n faust._n manich._n lib._n 11._o c._n 7._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 61._o in_o psal._n 21._o in_o joan_n tract_n 53._o &_o 110_o &_o 111._o &_o 48._o &_o 87._o &_o serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o decor_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 11._o he_o cit_v chrysost._n in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o but_o let_v he_o read_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o he_o cit_v scriptor_n devocatione_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o author_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o ult_n or_o rather_o prosper_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o cit_v prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n cap._n 9_o &_o resp._n ad_fw-la obj_fw-la vincent_n resp._n 1_o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o be_v express_a enough_o for_o we_o read_v he_o also_o the_o ingrat_n cap._n 9_o he_o cit_v ambros._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o &_o in_o rome_n 5_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n cap_n 3_o let_v he_o read_v also_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o 66._o but_o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v know_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o if_o he_o please_v let_v he_o consult_v euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o pastor_n polycarpus_n and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v justin._n martyr_n coetaneus_fw-la with_o polycarp_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christ._n relig_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v and_o repent_v and_o thereafter_o our_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v he_o lay_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o be_v only_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n deliver_v they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o egypt_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o death_n ireneus_fw-la who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n an._n 198._o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n infant_n child_n boy_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n alone_o save_v all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a continue_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n origenes_n who_o die_v an._n 254._o in_o levit._n say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o only_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ignatius_n a_o ancient_a martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n say_v he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o enter_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v she_o clemens_n a_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v phil._n 4_o 3_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n cyprian_n martyr_v an._n 250._o ad_fw-la demetrium_n say_v this_o grace_n have_v christ_n communicate_v subdue_n death_n in_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o cross_n redeem_v believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o may_v be_v cite_v who_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o pelagianisme_n arise_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n complain_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o whole_a mankind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o be_v except_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v prepare_v for_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o freewill_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o he_o add_v this_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o extol_n of_o such_o graâ—e_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o in_o his_o manifest_a work_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v neither_o will_v they_o assent_v that_o the_o predestinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nâ—r_v diminish_v whence_o we_o see_v who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o patron_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v suck_v he_o may_v read_v also_o if_o he_o will_v prosper_v verse_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagionos_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o chap._n ix_o of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a 1._o after_o a_o pedantic_a parad_a wherein_o our_o quaker_n discover_v as_o much_o vanity_n as_o ignorance_n conceit_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n alone_o be_v the_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o wisdom_n must_v die_v with_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o which_o he_o now_o broach_v be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o who_o he_o call_v pag._n 78.79_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a mechanic_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o new_a revelation_n be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o spend_v word_n in_o discover_v this_o man_n ignorance_n folly_n pride_n and_o pedantry_n in_o all_o his_o excursion_n for_o these_o appear_v manifest_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o not_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n who_o yet_o he_o cite_v as_o favour_v universal_a redemption_n and_o upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o his_o dear_a friend_n the_o arminian_n can_v escape_v his_o road_n for_o albeit_o they_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o clear_a so_o full_o the_o way_n how_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant-foole_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v consequential_o to_o their_o own_o renent_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v they_o say_v little_o less_o than_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o error_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o fond_a fanatical_a expression_n be_v wherewith_o he_o set_v they_o off_o the_o devil_n can_v help_v to_o the_o coin_n of_o new_a word_n and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a dress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a master_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o little_o verse_v
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
more_o harden_v they_o as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o make_v a_o thistle_n bring_v forth_o grape_n or_o a_o carcase_n to_o smell_v as_o a_o rose_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n opinion_n cause_n a_o dead_a man_n live_v or_o a_o rot_a wither_a branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o man_n own_o door_n and_o be_v in_o his_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o it_o will_n and_o further_o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o grace_n can_v proper_o harden_v a_o man_n i_o know_v that_o by_o accident_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v it_o the_o man_n may_v thereby_o grow_v worse_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n harden_v the_o clay_n as_o native_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o cause_v the_o flower_n to_o smell_v fragrant_o however_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o a_o pelagian_a semipelagian_a socinian_n arminian_n or_o jesuite_n speak_v more_o to_o the_o undervalue_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 10._o final_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 18._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v operat_fw-la in_o some_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n in_o who_o grace_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v and_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o expression_n that_o seem_v most_o orthodox_n of_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o arminian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o all_o who_o god_n effectual_o draw_v and_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o any_o real_o convert_v and_o save_v without_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o than_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o behold_v to_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o conversion_n and_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n can_v we_o learn_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o all_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o alone_o without_o this_o special_a manner_n of_o operation_n never_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v convert_v till_o grace_n take_v away_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o and_o do_v ever_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n alone_o do_v it_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o that_o none_o do_v want_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v just_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o that_o perish_v while_o they_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o be_v force_v to_o câ—nfesse_v that_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v ans._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o that_o hâ—ad_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n just_a ground_n of_o plead_v his_o excuse_n before_o god_n when_o condemn_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v though_o we_o feign_v no_o device_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n 3._o what_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o mercy_n door_n stand_v open_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n can_v have_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v 4._o nor_o do_v we_o understand_v how_o that_o grace_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v sufficient_a which_o remove_v not_o the_o great_a of_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n reluctancy_n but_o quaker_n &_o their_o brethren_n the_o arminian_n &_o jesuit_n can_v imagine_v strange_a thing_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n unto_o salvation_n or_o how_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n he_o cit_v that_o joh._n 3_o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v this_o evince_n that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o do_v or_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n we_o never_o say_v though_o he_o false_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o the_o man_n wicked_a design_n to_o wit_n to_o cry_v up_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o can_v save_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begote_v the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o begote_n philem_n 10._o onesimus_n in_o his_o bond_n the_o word_n become_v ingraff_v be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v be_v that_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n call_v it_o as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o seed_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o above_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o 17_o 19_o 20_o for_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6_o 15._o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3_o 10._o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 4._o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o inner_a man_n rome_n 7_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v this_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o master_n the_o pelagian_n jesuit_n nor_o arminian_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o its_o preferableness_n to_o any_o external_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v only_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wild_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rudiment_n that_o child_n use_v which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n joh._n 17_o 3._o and_o he_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 10_o â—8_o &_o 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 17_o 21._o his_o grant_v that_o every_o similitude_n halt_v do_v not_o much_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la for_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o advance_v above_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v a_o mere_a literal_a superficial_a book-knowledge_n which_o indeed_o will_v nor_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n desperate_a 13._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o pag._n 108._o that_o the_o new_a creation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
of_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o in_o our_o examination_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n we_o have_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v he_o faith_n moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n see_v they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v 10._o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n good_a word_n about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o shall_v withal_o overturn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n as_o we_o do_v show_v late_o §_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o first_o that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v come_v to_o man_n age_n except_o christ_n have_v sin_v insinuate_a that_o none_o else_o have_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a to_o sin_n until_o they_o come_v to_o man_n age_n and_o so_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o young_a child_n and_o young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o sin_n have_v none_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n but_o these_o only_a who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n qui_fw-la aetatem_fw-la virilem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v the_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o restriction_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o add_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o or_o truth_n either_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n what_o become_v then_o of_o infant_n boy_n and_o girl_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a justification_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bypast_a sin_n may_v not_o meet_v we_o see_v theâ—_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o remission_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v express_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n in_o or_o by_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n then_o follow_v a_o word_n which_o undo_v all_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o parenthesis_n be_v he_o say_v some_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o remission_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o above_o speak_v unto_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n reconcile_v we_o while_n enemy_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o offer_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arminian_n reconciliation_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o a_o socinian_n may_v say_v sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherways_o of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o of_o that_o which_o certain_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n &_o with_o such_o a_o justification_n as_o have_v life_n follow_v say_v rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o â—is_n life_n the_o reconciliation_n then_o which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o reconciliation_n nor_o a_o mere_a capability_n for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o with_o a_o much_o more_o follow_v he_o cit_v 2_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o show_v how_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o both_o upon_o god_n part_n and_o upon_o man_n part_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a scatter_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o we_o use_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o again_o more_o full_o ver_n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o that_o world_n he_o understand_v here_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n have_v their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n &_o who_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v clothe_v in_o due_a time_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o a_o mere_a possible_a or_o potential_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o trespass_n nor_o do_v it_o import_v only_o a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o particular_a who_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v bear_v and_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n purchase_v unto_o they_o faith_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o due_a time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v â—o_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o and_o bring_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o beseaching_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o who_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o beseach_v in_o christ_n stead_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o moreover_o we_o see_v verse_n 14_o 15._o that_o these_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v with_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o alive_a 11._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o of_o a_o double_a redemption_n both_o which_o he_o say_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o certain_o must_v be_v redeem_v the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o way_n what_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o pag._n 127._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o and_o by_o this_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v transmit_v into_o he_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o insert_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v and_o account_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christian_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v tâ—_n lean_v to_o i_o say_v lean_a to_o as_o to_o a_o firm_a thing_n which_o may_v uphold_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gift_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o grace_v and_o holiness_n inherent_a so_o also_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n 15._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 128._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n nay_o not_o as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v above_o and_o assert_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v with_o protestant_n that_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v better_a say_v but_o way_n than_o say_v he_o late_o that_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v liberate_v and_o redeem_a from_o tâ—e_v power_n of_o corruption_n we_o become_v justify_v formal_o or_o that_o that_o second_o redemption_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v he_o now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o this_o inward_a birth_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v ans._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o by_o this_o himself_o afterward_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v parker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o as_o contarenus_n say_v with_o truth_n belong_v to_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o still_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o tridentine_a papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o disput_n against_o this_o and_o other_o papist_n understand_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v well_o please_v also_o with_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n betwixt_o which_o two_o this_o quaker_n will_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n he_o add_v this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o appear_v before_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jer._n 23_o 6._o nor_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil_n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n further_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o death_n be_v we_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a by_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o and_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o effectual_a call_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n follow_v also_o justification_n the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o union_n or_o begin_v sanctification_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n by_o god_n see_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o read_v our_o large_a catechism_n better_a if_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o advance_v to_o turn_v a_o catechumene_fw-la again_o what_o follow_v pag._n 128._o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n in_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n with_o their_o senseless_a allegoric_a gloss_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ans._n that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v for_o from_o justify_v person_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v not_o his_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a pag_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o then_o they_o can_v come_v in_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la he_o must_v help_v we_o by_o his_o next_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_a to_o we_o how_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o doâ—ng_v good_a work_n we_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o how_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o by_o justification_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o state_n but_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 17._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a work_n that_o protestant_n hold_v they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a though_o protestant_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v to_o age_n they_o assert_v notwithstanding_o their_o noxiousness_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o have_v ad_fw-la mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o of_o much_o imperfection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o interest_n to_o work_n in_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o interest_n we_o deny_v to_o work_n main_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v man_n ground_n of_o boast_v which_o by_o gospel_n justification_n be_v whole_o exclude_v but_o do_v not_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n intend_v conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n natural_a power_n and_o proper_a will_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v pollute_v but_o protestant_n do_v not_o account_v these_o proper_o good_a work_n but_o only_o material_o such_o as_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o these_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o
be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o these_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o perseverence_n 2._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o esai_n 59_o and_o other_o such_o scripture_n place_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v god_n people_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o real_a union_n through_o faith_n and_o so_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v though_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a smile_v countenance_n &_o so_o procure_v fatherly_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o sad_a chaftning_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n nor_o put_v they_o again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o far_o make_v a_o separation_n as_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a may_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n esa._n 64_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 27._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o lose_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o comfort_v psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12._o revel_v 2.4_o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o have_v their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4_o &_o 51_o 8._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o psal._n 89_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o 4._o hence_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o best_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n even_o in_o god_n account_n 5._o and_o also_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n 6._o though_o he_o call_v antinomian_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o principal_a thing_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o both_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o god_n fatherly-displeasure_n and_o his_o law-wrath_n 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o like_a condition_n before_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o ans._n this_o say_v something_o against_o antinomian_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n before_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v chap._n 11._o §_o 4._o that_o though_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_v gal._n 3_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 8_o 30_o and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n gal._n 4_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o apply_v christ_n unto_o they_o col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o gal._n 2_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n 131._o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o maintain_v not_o antinomian_a doctrine_n but_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v vain_a and_o unnecessary_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o perfect_o justify_v ans._n neither_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v not_o with_o antinomian_o that_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v as_o it_o make_v not_o after-sinne_n to_o be_v already_o pardon_v so_o it_o rather_o establish_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o the_o end_n they_o who_o be_v justify_v may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o these_o after-sin_n after_o the_o gospel_n method_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v grace_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o dream_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o verity_n 23._o he_o say_v next_o he_o will_v answer_v objection_n and_o propose_v one_o pag._n 133._o §_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o whence_o he_o say_v they_o and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o tell_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n perfect_v total_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o own_v it_o not_o and_o by_o his_o answer_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o the_o place_n we_o speak_v above_o and_o reject_v his_o corrupt_a sense_n thereof_o which_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o next_o objection_n be_v from_o vers_n 21._o and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o just_a and_o we_o be_v just_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o liberty_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v albeit_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o man_n for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o repute_v he_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a ans._n that_o christ_n be_v personal_o and_o inherent_o holy_a be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o be_v true_a also_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o cautioner_n take_v on_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o people_n he_o become_v imputative_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o father_n constitute_v he_o thus_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o choose_a one_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o add_v nor_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v just_a though_o no_o more_o real_o just_a than_o christ_n be_v real_o unjust_a ans._n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v so_o but_o this_o we_o say_v as_o christ_n who_o be_v inherent_o and_o personal_o holy_a yet_o as_o our_o cautioner_n be_v by_o imputation_n account_v a_o sinner_n our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o as_o esa._n 53_o 6._o so_o though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o ourselves_o and_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a yet_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v real_o account_v just_o he_o proceed_v if_o we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o least_o righteousness_n in_o we_o answ._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o except_o faith_n close_v with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o become_a righteous_a by_o imputation_n or_o be_v justify_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n he_o know_v we_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o by_o suffer_v obtean_v for_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o native_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n his_o undergo_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sponsor_n and_o cautioner_n presuppose_v his_o stand_n in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o guilt_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v of_o infuse_a righteousness_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o 14_o 15_o &_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a
chapter_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o a_o desperate_a cause_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o betwixt_o righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a ans._n he_o know_v that_o though_o we_o say_v person_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v real_o sanctify_v &_o that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o discord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o he_o love_v to_o drink_v in_o bellarmine_n muddy_a water_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n have_v people_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n but_o do_v always_o recommend_v to_o they_o good_a work_n as_o instrument_n of_o justification_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n see_v joh._n 6_o 29._o &_o 9_o 35_o 36._o &_o 10_o 38._o &_o 12_o 36._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 16_o 9_o nor_o do_v we_o regard_v his_o say_n that_o to_o his_o observation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o observation_n be_v small_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n but_o be_v he_o as_o much_o acquant_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v with_o popish_a writer_n and_o quaker_n vanity_n he_o will_v be_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v otherways_o however_o we_o know_v this_o be_v bellarm_n argument_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o c_o 7._o and_o protestant_n have_v abundant_o confute_v it_o point_v he_o to_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o &_o 5_o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 24._o his_o second_o proposition_n follow_v pag._n 135._o which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o inward_a birth_n or_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o way_n our_o quaker_n prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o which_o be_v bellarm._n 3_o argument_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o this_o place_n justification_n here_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v real_o just_a and_o if_o by_o real_o just_a he_o mean_v inherent_o just_a as_o he_o must_v or_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o inquire_v why_o so_o otherwise_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v imputative_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v show_v how_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o good_a what_o then_o and_o here_o he_o subsume_v say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o washen_n and_o sanctify_a therefore_o they_o be_v also_o justify_v though_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o washen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o sanctification_n they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v inherent_o just_a and_o thereupon_o justify_v and_o where_o find_v he_o he_o because_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n he_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o real_a and_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v imaginary_a or_o a_o fictitious_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o make_v inherent_o holy_a then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n not_o have_v leave_v their_o evil_a course_n but_o abide_v in_o they_o be_v justify_v ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a fruitless_a assent_n but_o this_o real_a change_n be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o justification_n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o very_o grave_o that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v or_o see_v nor_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v here_o take_v imputative_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n here_o take_v imputative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o justification_n one_o real_a another_o imputative_a will_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o never_o read_v nor_o see_v nor_o can_v conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o when_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o what_o remedy_n justification_n with_o we_o be_v always_o at_o least_o most_o rare_o otherwise_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o farensical_a sense_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o and_o some_o where_o else_o it_o do_v import_v the_o same_o that_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o this_o man_n can_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n justification_n do_v never_o signify_v another_o thing_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v various_a thing_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n but_o show_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o both_o a_o real_a and_o relative_a 26._o but_o as_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la be_v either_o derive_v from_o the_o substantive_a justitia_fw-la or_o from_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o both_o these_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v true_o &_o real_o not_o suppositive_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n justitia_fw-la yea_o the_o adjective_n justus_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o a_o great_a impropriety_n but_o a_o lie_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v suppositiu_o and_o not_o real_o such_o and_o justisico_fw-la form_v from_o justitia_fw-la signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o of_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o so_o justifico_fw-la be_v justum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o make_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la be_v iustùs_fw-la facius_fw-la make_v just_a â—o_o all_o which_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o seasonable_a taste_n of_o his_o gammatical_a pulp_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la have_v this_o import_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o latin_a word_n to_o have_v for_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v with_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v help_v he_o here_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a version_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o authentic_a so_o that_o though_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n by_o 2._o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o use_n be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o always_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o etymology_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la do_v usual_o import_v a_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n from_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o impanel_v as_o they_o do_v also_o signify_v in_o our_o own_o language_n when_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o infuse_a justice_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o or_o in_o what_o sentence_n we_o use_v these_o word_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v thereby_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n or_o make_v just_a let_v he_o consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o see_v how_o his_o sense_n will_v agree_v exod._n 23_o 7_o deut_n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n psal._n 82_o 3._o esai_n 5_o 22._o &_o 50_o 8._o luk._n 7_o 29._o &_o 10_o 29._o &_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
and_o to_o shake_v off_o diligence_n watchfulness_n holy_a fear_n humility_n contrare_fw-la to_o jam._n 4_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18_o 4._o &_o 23_o 12._o micah_n 6_o 8._o col._n 3_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24_o 42._o &_o 25_o 13_o &_o 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33_o 35_o 37._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36._o act._n 20_o 31._o col._n 4_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 15._o tit._n 3_o 8._o 7._o this_o take_v away_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o â—nde_v these_o quaker_n proud_a and_o vain_a boaster_n cry_v down_o all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o now_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 8._o this_o make_v all_o the_o command_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n useless_a as_o to_o christian_n contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 13_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 48._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o heb._n 6_o 1._o all_o prayer_n for_o it_o useless_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o and_o so_o cut_v off_o all_o endeavour_n after_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v already_o he_o do_v not_o earnest_o seek_v 9_o see_v psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job_n 9_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 13._o jam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o also_o prov._n 20_o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o eccles._n 7_o 20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o too_o and_o that_o also_o which_o this_o same_o wise_a king_n say_v 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o &_o 2_o chron._n 6_o 36._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 8._o enough_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o these_o proud_a fanatic_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v confute_v and_o all_o tender_a christian_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v never_o own_v but_o by_o fanatic_a heretic_n such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v the_o cathari_n follower_n of_o novatus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n see_v eusebii_n histor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 42._o pelagian_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o donatist_n some_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n and_o the_o like_a of_o late_a with_o socinian_o of_o who_o afterward_o arminian_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o it_o to_o set_v off_o the_o better_a their_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o lay_v their_o ground_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o orthodox_n own_o and_o maintain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v for_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o untruth_n he_o lay_v down_o five_o position_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o controversy_n pag._n 153._o the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o place_v not_o say_v he_o this_o possibility_n to_o wit_n of_o not_o sin_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n &_o ans._n but_o what_o if_o his_o perfectionist_n be_v never_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sure_a according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v see_v how_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a habit_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n fullness_n sutableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v as_o also_o persuade_v bow_v incline_a and_o determine_a the_o will_n unto_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o perfection_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n it_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o corrupt_a man_n &_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a nature_n but_o what_o say_v he_o next_o we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o man_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o power_n be_v obtain_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n ans._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n explain_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o pelagius_n as_o be_v manifest_v several_a time_n above_o 2_o what_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o man_n even_o as_o renew_v be_v not_o ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o renew_v it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o renew_a person_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o some_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v or_o yield_v to_o temptation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v not_o regenerate_v when_o he_o fall_v with_o bathsheba_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o yield_v but_o to_o a_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v of_o quaker_n who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_n lie_n slander_n error_n and_o blasphemy_n beside_o their_o other_o practice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o renew_a person_n know_v always_o that_o christ_n be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5_o though_o power_n be_v have_v from_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o sin_n be_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o sou_n shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o its_o lusting_n and_o opposition_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 9_o what_o be_v his_o three_o position_n by_o this_o perfection_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v daily_a increase_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o a_o proportionable_a perfection_n answer_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_v and_o strengthen_v for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n answ._n 1_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n he_o contradict_v other_o quaker_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o 2._o howbeit_o every_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o proportionable_a perfection_n or_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o degree_n that_o make_v he_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o this_o quaker_n judgement_n and_o this_o belong_v even_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v all_o the_o proportion_a member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o regenerate_v person_n can_v sin_v and_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v essential_a or_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la unto_o the_o regenerate_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 3._o the_o arminian_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n consistent_a with_o some_o small_a sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n except_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o arminian_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n that_o admit_v degree_n apol._n fol._n 128._o b._n 10._o what_o be_v his_o four_o position_n albeit_o say_v he_o some_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o yet_o he_o who_o once_o get_v it_o may_v afterward_o loss_n it_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n 1_o these_o some_o who_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o renew_a one_o for_o they_o all_o have_v it_o already_o as_o we_o hear_v 2._o if_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o loss_n it_o he_o lose_v also_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o to_o sin_n be_v
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
4_o 30._o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n &_o comfort_n psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12_o rev._n 2_o 4._o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v esai_n 63_o 17._o mark_n 6_o 52_o &_o 16_o 14_o and_o their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4._o &_o 51_o 8._o hurt_n and_o scandalize_v other_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 14._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o psal._n 89_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o fair_a profession_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o enduement_n or_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o heb._n 6_o 4._o what_o ever_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n they_o may_v feel_v that_o be_v not_o save_v and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n worldly_a sorrow_n legal_a repentance_n a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o outward_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 20._o &_o 17_o 3_o 4_o mark_n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o 2._o we_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o stoical_a inevitable_a necessity_n of_o perseverance_n as_o adversary_n suppose_v as_o if_o person_n be_v to_o persevere_v though_o unwilling_a and_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o join_v end_n and_o mean_n together_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o assert_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o like_o that_o impossibility_n whereby_o god_n can_v lie_v but_o conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o assert_v not_o a_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_n 5._o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v not_o fall_v a_o way_n final_o and_o total_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n purchase_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o duty_n and_o work_v command_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v fall_v from_o that_o into_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n from_o state_n 7._o nor_o speak_v we_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o state_n as_o to_z what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o concomitant_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n inward_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o good_a state_n sweet_a and_o easy_a act_n of_o grace_n strong_a habit_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o to_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remit_v as_o to_o some_o &_o a_o privation_n as_o other_o but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o a_o state_n as_o to_o what_o be_v essential_a thereto_o that_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o gracious_a work_n 8._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o perseverance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n 9_o nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o some_o lutheran_n a_o total_a apostasy_n though_o not_o final_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v whole_o and_o total_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n far_o less_o to_o the_o end_n but_o 10._o we_o maintain_v such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o a_o total_a apostasy_n &_o a_o final_a apostasy_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o truth_n be_v build_v be_v brief_o declare_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o faith_n former_o cite_v we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o elect_a love_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v unalterable_a &_o his_o will_n be_v irresistible_a see_v mal._n 3_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 29._o esa._n 40_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 44_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 46_o 3_o 4._o &_o 50.6_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jer._n 31_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 11._o esai_n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33_o 9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 6_o v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o esa._n 42_o 1._o mat._n 24_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_n his_o veracity_n stand_v engage_v have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n hereof_o deut._n 30_o 8._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o josh._n 1_o 5._o heb_n 13_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 22._o psal._n 23_o 4_o 6._o &_o 125._o throughout_o &_o 37_o 28._o esai_n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos._n 2_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 18_o jer._n 32_o 38_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 6._o mat._n 12_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o 3._o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o through_o and_o perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o final_o save_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jud._n vers_fw-la 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 13_o 4._o deut._n 33_o 3._o 4._o his_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o be_v engage_v 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o they_o this_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o buy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o &_o so_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n &_o guilt_n that_o cause_v the_o alienation_n &_o feud_n betwixt_o god_n &_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 16._o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8._o mat._n 12_o 19_o 3._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o he_o be_v absolute_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v &_o promise_v for_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o 5._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o will_v bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n gal._n 3_o 29._o &_o 4_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 17._o 6._o his_o power_n keep_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o love_n continue_v unchangeable_a towards_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o 8._o he_o be_v go_v to_o pepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 9_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2_o 6._o 10._o he_o intercee_v for_o they_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o joh._n 11_o 42._o rom._n 8_o 34._o heb_n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22_o 32._o 11._o he_o stand_v in_o several_a relation_n unto_o they_o assure_v this_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o head_n and_o must_v have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o must_v have_v subject_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 12._o he_o have_v purchase_v aâ—d_v promise_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15_o 26._o &_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o spirit_n abide_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n joh._n 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o esai_n 59_o 21._o 9_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o interest_n in_o carry_v those_o son_n unto_o glory_n we_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 27._o esai_n 59_o 21._o joh._n 4_o 14._o
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o
whereof_o even_o a_o pagan_a as_o such_o can_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n add_v as_o steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v a_o gift_n be_v notoure_n from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v be_v minister_v and_o communicate_v by_o speak_v let_v he_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n import_v rome_n 1_o 5._o &_o 12_o 3._o gal._n 2_o 9_o ephes._n 3_o 8._o &_o 4_o 7._o phil._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o but_o say_v he_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o mere_a natural_a virtue_n for_o by_o these_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v answ._n let_v he_o therefore_o see_v to_o this_o who_o give_v we_o no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30_o 31._o &_o 14_o 1._o heb._n 6_o 4._o act._n 8_o 20._o &_o 11_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 7._o &_o 13_o 2._o his_o last_o arg._n be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o which_o show_v indeed_o what_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o what_o shall_v main_o be_v look_v after_o so_o as_o such_o who_o give_v clear_a evidence_n or_o pregnant_a presumption_n of_o the_o contrary_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o real_a grace_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v judicial_o pass_v sentence_n thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n do_v real_o null_a all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n what_o he_o cit_v from_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o also_o from_o one_o franciscus_n lambertus_n say_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v nor_o prove_v his_o point_n 4._o he_o pag._n 194._o §_o 17._o answer_v contrary_a objection_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o then_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o say_v which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o ground_n that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v be_v true_a aâ—d_n lawful_a minister_n find_v this_o it_o seem_v too_o hask_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o contrare_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v show_v above_o chap._n xv._n and_o so_o he_o yield_v the_o argument_n another_o objection_n take_v from_o their_o principle_n he_o propose_v thus_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a qualification_n of_o minister_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v his_o mention_v a_o call_n as_o requisite_a to_o minister_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o mere_a and_o naked_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o convince_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o work_v strong_o in_o it_o and_o as_o man_n be_v ferment_v into_o its_o nature_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o piety_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o i_o that_o this_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v but_o a_o pagan_a qualification_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o in_o all_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v save_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o a_o pagan_a preacher_n such_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o he_o say_v that_o arnoldus_fw-la professor_n in_o franeker_n object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o press_v that_o instance_n so_o general_o but_o what_o shall_v our_o quaker_n say_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o balaam_n calleâ—_n a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16._o and_o to_o he_o god_n come_v numb_a 22_o 2_o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o vers_n 12_o 20_o and_o chap._n 23_o 4._o &_o put_v a_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 5.12_o 16._o see_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 24_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o his_o commission_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelic_n but_o limit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10_o 5_o 6._o ans._n this_o will_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v vers_n 7_o to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o be_v limit_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n or_o commission_n which_o be_v after_o enlairge_v be_v still_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n see_v act_n 13_o 48._o he_o 2._o say_v that_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n all_o this_o do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o christ_n call_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a man_n at_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o yet_o open_o scandalous_a or_o declare_v his_o wickedness_n we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o minister_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o his_o error_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o new_a consideration_n what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o leave_v the_o other_o eleven_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o patron_n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n and_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o deserve_v no_o further_a answer_n 6._o the_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o he_o must_v cut_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o hereby_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o infallible_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v gracious_a or_o not_o a_o objection_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v further_o improven_v for_o hereby_o minister_n themselves_o shall_v frequent_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o work_n as_o doubt_v of_o their_o state_n which_o can_n &_o oft_o be_v fall_v the_o best_a christian_a &_o consequent_o doubt_v of_o their_o call_n &_o of_o their_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o hereby_o satan_n shall_v play_v his_o game_n to_o some_o purpose_n &_o prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o best_a of_o her_o minister_n what_o say_v he_o now_o to_o this_o he_o say_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o the_o worshipe_n which_o they_o own_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a institution_n that_o be_v they_o own_v no_o such_o worshipe_n nor_o no_o such_o administration_n they_o reject_v all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o or_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o afterward_o and_o what_o can_v a_o pagan_a have_v say_v more_o 7._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 196._o §_o 18._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o true_a learning_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o learning_n ow_v he_o he_o ow_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o inward_a labour_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v thus_o
any_o in_o course_n opposite_a unto_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o chirst_n and_o send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v to_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 15_o 26_o and_o not_o to_o counterwork_n he_o and_o trample_v upon_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 16_o 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o dishonour_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o his_o ordinance_n not_o one_o except_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o nay_o this_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o these_o very_a order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v against_o that_o order_n which_o presbyterian_o maintain_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o court_n &_o judicatory_n which_o they_o own_o superior_a &_o inferior_a whatever_o contention_n be_v among_o these_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n instead_o of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o edify_a order_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v wise_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o for_o promove_v the_o good_a &_o edification_n of_o his_o subject_n appointed_n &_o signal_o bless_v 3._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 204._o speak_v of_o his_o party_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o different_a name_n and_o office_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o ephes._n 4._o answ._n we_o say_v also_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v blessing_n power_n efficacy_n and_o presence_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o so_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a appointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v religious_o observe_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o see_v any_o repugnancy_n here_o whatever_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o do_v sure_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n or_o inconsistency_n as_o these_o fanatic_n dream_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o appoint_v these_o order_n nor_o institute_v these_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n nor_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o regulate_v these_o officer_n in_o the_o right_n and_o edify_a manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o administrate_v the_o appoint_a ordinance_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o why_o this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o to_o divert_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o enquire_v after_o the_o substance_n and_o after_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o these_o ordinance_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v this_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o act_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n that_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o enemy_n thereunto_o and_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n direct_o oppose_v and_o counter_a work_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o think_v on_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v establish_v the_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o christian_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o establishment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o these_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o under_o their_o power_n and_o at_o their_o devotion_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o please_v 2._o we_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o form_n but_o yet_o we_o own_o the_o ordinance_n and_o desire_v religious_o to_o observe_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o especial_o see_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n the_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n now_o as_o then_o and_o no_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o that_o instant_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n call_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o settle_v of_o gospel_n church_n and_o of_o gospel_n order_n law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o which_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v qualify_v and_o impower_v which_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o continual_a build_n upon_o that_o foundation_n to_o which_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o a_o stand_v ordinary_a ministry_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o perpetual_a use_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n for_o the_o constant_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o this_o these_o quaker_n set_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v denude_v of_o her_o officer_n and_o watcher_n she_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a prey_n for_o these_o grievous_a wolf_n who_o now_o enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n &_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n answ._n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o blashemy_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v that_o speak_v in_o these_o man_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v let_v we_o hear_v more_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v governor_n and_o regulator_n as_o in_o every_o individual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n than_o such_o as_o god_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o their_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n hereof_o unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n call_v the_o clergy_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v educate_v and_o teach_v this_o art_n as_o other_o carnal_a trade_n be_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o exclude_v as_o laic_n but_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v leave_v unto_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v call_v who_o he_o will_v poor_a or_o rich_a servant_n or_o master_n old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 5._o and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o christ_n sheep_n 6._o here_o
we_o have_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o full_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o a_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o for_o answer_n a_o few_o thing_n may_v serve_v 1._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n institute_v and_o gather_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v not_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o way_n of_o their_o be_v not_o universal_o and_o constant_o practise_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v it_o how_o then_o there_fw-mi he_o speak_v thus_o 2._o be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o order_n and_o way_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o order_n and_o way_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_a inferior_a officer_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 6_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 14_o v._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v._n 28_o 29_o 30._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11._o phil._n 1_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 4_o 3._o &_o 2_o v._n 25._o col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 7_o 12_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 4_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o v._n 17_o 22._o 2_o tom_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o heb._n 13_o v_o 7_o 17._o jam._n 5_o v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o revel_v 1_o 20_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3._o this_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o officer_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o other_o church-member_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v &_o to_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o thoughout_n act._n 15_o 4_o 6._o &_o 21_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o title_n style_n or_o peculiar_a designation_n which_o we_o find_v give_v to_o peculiar_a person_n set_v over_o other_o in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n such_o as_o pastor_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 20._o act_n 20_o 28._o doctor_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11._o teacher_n gal._n 6_o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o tit._n 1_o 7._o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o overseer_n act._n 20_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5_o 2._o angel_n revel_v 1_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 10_o 15._o star_n rev._n 1_o 18._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o other_o heb._n 13_o 17._o ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o the_o special_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o &_o call_v for_o from_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a title_n &_o the_o like_a but_o express_o mention_v such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a exercise_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 16.17_o &_o 10_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.15_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 3_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o &_o 4_o 2._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o likewise_o from_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 6._o tit._n 1_o â—_o and_o order_v give_v about_o their_o trial_n &_o ordination_n act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o &_o 5_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o this_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o special_a command_n and_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o mind_v their_o work_n aright_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 16_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 15._o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 28_o 20._o revel_v 1_o 1._o and_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o mat._n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 10_o 40._o luk._n 10_o 16._o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 4._o hereby_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o commit_v to_o these_o officer_n be_v make_v common_a and_o thus_o this_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o go_v inveigh_v against_o a_o special_a call_n which_o officer_n ought_v to_o have_v see_v hoornb_n socinian_n conf_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o where_o their_o word_n be_v adduce_v &_o confute_v nay_o this_o quaker_n do_v outstripe_v the_o socinian_o for_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n while_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o some_o order_n &_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v allow_v something_o like_o a_o call_n from_o the_o people_n or_o other_o though_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v restrict_v this_o work_n in_o ordinary_a unto_o the_o peculiar_a officer_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o institution_n &_o their_o call_n thereunto_o already_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o encroachment_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 11._o &_o from_o the_o title_n mention_v which_o not_o be_v common_a show_v that_o the_o work_n thereby_o import_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a &_o qualification_n not_o common_a show_n that_o the_o work_n be_v special_a &_o not_o common_a so_o also_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o officer_n abundant_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o call_v to_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n that_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o book_n against_o velchusius_fw-la assert_v 7._o pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 5._o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o particular_a act_n at_o one_o season_n but_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 6._o &_o 14_o 23._o act._n 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 5._o so_o that_o their_o ordain_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o these_o preacher_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v officer_n without_o previous_a trial_n &_o examination_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o christ_n house_n 7._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o own_v not_o these_o popish_a denomination_n of_o clergy_n &_o laic_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o malice_n prompt_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o 8._o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o call_v who_o he_o will_v we_o know_v but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o his_o servant_n paul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v woman_n to_o this_o public_a ministry_n and_o see_v he_o haâ—h_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a way_n whereby_o person_n be_v to_o enter_v unto_o this_o work_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a but_o creep_v in_o at_o window_n or_o such_o like_a unlawful_a way_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o run_v unsent_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o establish_a order_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o delusion_n receive_v such_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o honour_n they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o delusion_n than_o a_o argument_n evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o
that_o way_n 10._o that_o these_o thus_o call_v can_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1_o 5._o be_v but_o his_o naked_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o their_o discourse_n and_o writing_n be_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o follow_v ravenous_a wolf_n and_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n joh._n 10_o 4_o 5._o far_o less_o thief_n that_o come_v for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o we_o disapprove_v to_o wit_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o all_o their_o action_n the_o iniquity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v above_o chap._n iii_o &_o iv._o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 25._o pag_n 205._o that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor_n 12_o 28_o 29._o &_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o can_v coincede_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n mention_v thereafter_o to_o wit_n of_o love_n charity_n &c_n &c_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o organical_a body_n none_o that_o once_o read_v the_o text_n can_v deny_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o a_o further_a enlargement_n upon_o this_o similitude_n he_o say_v vers_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a then_z vers_n 28._o enumerate_v diverse_a kind_n of_o member_n or_o officer_n and_o not_o operation_n only_o say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o then_o name_v help_n government_n which_o not_o only_o denote_v operation_n but_o officer_n appoint_v for_o these_o operation_n and_o administration_n be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o do_v these_o name_n only_a import_n operation_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v twelve_o apostle_n do_v institute_v twelve_o operation_n and_o mathias_n act._n 1._o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o twelve_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o operation_n and_o paul_n be_v another_o and_o when_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ehes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o operation_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n member_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o one_o to_o another_o to_o another_o to_z another_o etc._n etc._n &_o vers_fw-la 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v a_o vehement_a denial_n 2._o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o be_v clear_a for_o we_o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v he_o show_v first_o general_o &_o then_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a duty_n &_o work_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o function_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v officer_n plain_o decipher_v teacher_n exhorter_n ruler_n giver_n and_o shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o peculiar_a work_n name_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discharge_n of_o this_o employment_n point_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v rule_v over_o show_v mercy_n unto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o level_a humour_n that_o be_v arise_v in_o these_o church_n where_o proud_a person_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o station_n but_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o other_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o confute_v and_o rebuke_v the_o level_a humour_n of_o this_o quaker_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o corah_n disease_n numb_a 16_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o we_o say_v not_o that_o none_o of_o these_o office_n can_v coincide_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o we_o know_v the_o superior_a officer_n can_v do_v what_o the_o inferior_a do_v though_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o superior_a do_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o these_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o official_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o officer_n and_o presuppose_v special_a official_a gift_n and_o a_o peculiar_a call_n and_o the_o common_a christian_n duty_n mention_v rom._n 12.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 8._o next_o he_o say_v that_o all_o grant_n that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n be_v prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n yet_o they_o reckon_v it_o not_o for_o a_o distinct_a office_n as_o it_o import_v a_o declaration_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o other_o even_o to_o laic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o import_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o same_o though_o one_o man_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o office_n as_o one_o may_v perform_v both_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o some_o now_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o foretel_v some_o future_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n or_o prophet_n 3._o though_o these_o office_n may_v coincede_fw-la in_o some_o person_n yet_o they_o remain_v distinct_a office_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o we_o can_v that_o all_o the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n yet_o this_o will_v plead_v nothing_o for_o his_o babel_n who_o will_v have_v no_o distinct_a settle_a officer_n at_o all_o but_o make_v all_o the_o office_n and_o work_n common_a or_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o member_n man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a without_o any_o difference_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 206._o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministey_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o ans._n 1._o then_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o office_n who_o be_v not_o impower_v thereunto_o by_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o private_a admonish_a and_o exhort_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ministerial_a and_o be_v to_o be_v with_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o official_a authority_n his_o instance_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o where_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o work_n peculiar_a to_o a_o office_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o office_n 2._o god_n will_v move_v none_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o because_o of_o this_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v we_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o suppose_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n
be_v call_v a_o honorary_a which_o be_v pure_o for_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o honorary_a fix_a and_o limit_v nor_o the_o person_n constrain_v to_o give_v it_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n be_v the_o labourer_n reward_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o giver_n why_o then_o say_v james_n chap._n 5_o 4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n it_o be_v a_o hire_n we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v keep_v back_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o it_o cry_v be_v the_o labourer_n reward_v unfixed_a or_o may_v not_o law_n and_o justice_n compel_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n to_o give_v the_o labourer_n his_o hire_n 6._o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 10_o 10._o &_o luk._n 10_o 17._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n our_o lord_n be_v send_v forth_o his_o 70._o disciple_n upon_o a_o message_n and_o work_n that_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o anxiety_n or_o fear_n of_o want_n see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o hire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v and_o by_o meat_n in_o matthew_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o accommodation_n and_o for_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o for_o it_o be_v to_o supply_v their_o own_o provide_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o scrip_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o shoe_n and_o stay_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o they_o by_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v and_o in_o luk._n it_o be_v call_v a_o hire_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o entertain_v as_o almouner_n he_o add_v go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n if_o then_o christ_n allowance_n be_v such_o to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o employ_v in_o that_o particular_a message_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o forerunner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o quaker_n that_o will_v allow_v so_o little_a encouragement_n to_o such_o who_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n all_o their_o day_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o must_v mind_v this_o work_n alone_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o alm_n and_o hardly_o that_o unless_o great_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o hire_n the_o wage_n that_o justice_n call_v for_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o this_o 7._o add_v to_o these_o 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8_o 3._o and_o so_o have_v provision_n of_o that_o kind_n wherever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n carry_v joan._n 12_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o they_o provide_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a joh._n 4_o 8._o &_o 13_o 29._o and_o give_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n and_o if_o they_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v more_o than_o their_o own_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o excercise_n no_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n 3_o v._n 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o their_o own_o necessity_n require_v their_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o be_v slender_a 3._o have_v minister_n only_o what_o quaker_n do_v allow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o so_o obtain_v a_o large_a allowance_n of_o their_o benevolence_n will_v flatter_v too_o much_o reprove_v faithful_o too_o little_a use_v too_o little_a ministerial_a boldness_n many_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n and_o strong_a temptation_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v very_o much_o unfit_a they_o for_o their_o work_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o render_v the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n contemptible_a 5._o few_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o painful_a work_n and_o have_v all_o outward_a discouragement_n to_o expect_v too_o 6._o nature_n teach_v heathen_n asleep_o far_o other_o thing_n 7._o shall_v superstitious_a idolater_n be_v so_o extravagant_a and_o shall_v christian_n be_v so_o spare_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v quaker_n themselves_o take_v more_o than_o for_o mere_a necessity_n and_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v some_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v 8._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o hear_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v he_o say_v we_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o refuge_n in_o defend_v many_o of_o our_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n we_o look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o calumnious_a untruth_n utter_v by_o a_o quaker_n who_o speak_v without_o ground_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a gospeler_n when_o yet_o wise_a and_o understand_a person_n will_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a but_o what_o infer_v we_o from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v but_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o assign_a aliment_n so_o minister_v now_o shall_v have_v the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tithe_n as_o for_o ans._n i_o â—hall_v wil_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o thus_o argue_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o the_o tithe_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o he_o know_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n in_o scotland_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o quota_fw-la allow_v proportionable_a to_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v i_o suppose_v many_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a allowance_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o condescend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a have_v more_o than_o the_o tithe_n they_o have_v many_o gift_n much_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o whole_a city_n forty_o eight_o in_o number_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o to_o make_v short_a with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o tithe_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a way_n let_v there_o be_v a_o competent_a honorary_a grant_v whether_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_o satisfy_v yet_o where_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n as_o the_o way_n i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o or_o any_o can_v say_v against_o it_o his_o follow_a reason_n conclude_v not_o this_o to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o only_o necessary_a 9_o but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o aliment_n he_o say_v pag._n 211._o that_n if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v minister_n must_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o ans._n i_o confess_v if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v it_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v minister_n live_v how_o shall_v their_o necessity_n be_v supply_v how_o be_v it_o the_o labourer_n hire_v and_o wage_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o mat._n 10_o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o give_v it_o
answ._n but_o how_o can_v they_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a aliment_n it_o be_v not_o say_v free_o give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o not_o to_o all_o who_o will_v give_v you_o must_v not_o give_v they_o free_o but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n destroy_v itself_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o have_v receive_v free_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n free_o use_v these_o gift_n and_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n sell_v to_o the_o great_a offerer_n their_o pain_n in_o ordinary_a ministerial_a employment_n which_o yet_o have_v cost_n they_o pain_n and_o study_v no_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o baseness_n they_o shall_v free_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a mind_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o their_o aliment_n or_o honorary_a which_o christ_n insure_v to_o these_o 70._o disciple_n for_o that_o short_a work_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o if_o people_n be_v that_o unjust_a and_o inhuman_a as_o not_o to_o give_v when_o able_a what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o have_v settle_v as_o a_o honorary_a justice_n shall_v compel_v they_o fâ—r_v the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o this_o comport_v well_o with_o a_o free_a give_v in_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o this_o quaker_n can_v see_v a_o consistency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o he_o must_v either_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o blame_v christ._n he_o add_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n may_v seek_v nothing_o ans._n may_v not_o the_o disciple_n have_v seek_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n sure_a christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o himself_o joh._n 4.7_o but_o say_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ans._n fair_a law_n and_o justice_n be_v neither_o violence_n nor_o compulsion_n they_o may_v not_o covenant_v before_o hand_n how_o much_o they_o must_v have_v by_o year_n ans._n true_a and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n law_n account_v such_o deal_a simony_n as_o for_o arnoldus_n answer_n which_o our_o quaker_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o speak_v bad_a latin_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o arnoldus_fw-la to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o saying_n pag._n 212._o §_o 29._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n here_o adduce_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o such_o as_o press_v bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o place_n but_o he_o add_v albeit_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v outward_a thing_n to_o minister_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o giver_n ans._n this_o make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n do_v willing_o allote_v the_o tithe_n to_o minister_n as_o their_o honorary_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o quantity_n be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n &_o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v shall_v stand_v and_o can_v be_v diminish_v but_o by_o fraud_n and_o iniquity_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o land_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o devour_v sacred_a thing_n once_o devout_v to_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n for_o when_o they_o purchase_v that_o land_n they_o pay_v nothing_o for_o the_o tithe_n but_o make_v their_o purchase_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la onere_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o purchase_n of_o land_n burden_v with_o any_o public_a thing_n he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o any_o limitation_n be_v make_v here_o then_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o hospitality_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o workman_n hire_n and_o reward_n and_o no_o gratuity_n his_o follow_a objection_n be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v let_v the_o answer_n pass_v 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n do_v prohibit_v this_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o v._n 33_o 35._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v there_o he_o say_v indâ—ed_v vers_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n and_o i_o grant_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o say_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_a minister_n but_o all_o christian_n yea_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n he_o say_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 8._o will_v our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o minister_n why_o then_o will_n â—e_v allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n from_o any_o why_o do_v christ_n allow_v his_o 70._o disciple_n to_o take_v bread_n and_o drink_n both_o do_v paul_n thus_o every_o where_o he_o take_v more_o than_o bread_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 4_o 10_o 15_o 16._o nay_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 8._o that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v so_o every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o church_n he_o have_v hardly_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o avarice_n he_o sai_z next_z vers_n 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v these_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o so_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v so_o out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 10._o that_o before_o they_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v rather_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o i_o shall_v willing_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o honorary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v paul_n prove_v at_o large_a nor_o against_o a_o minister_n seek_v his_o due_n by_o law_n oâ—_n what_o be_v establish_v upon_o he_o by_o law_n when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o who_o lie_v at_o a_o catch_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o paul_n for_o take_v maintenance_n be_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v they_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o set_a salary_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o workman_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o person_n may_v just_o crave_v his_o debt_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n and_o to_o press_v to_o bountifulness_n 11._o he_o say_v pag._n 213._o §_o 30._o that_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n like_o these_o mercenary_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o reprove_v answ._n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_a so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o preach_v for_o a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v all_o grant_v
heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o distinct_a from_o nature_n second_v with_o and_o corroborate_v by_o fleshly_a imagination_n strong_a and_o proud_a fancy_n raise_v and_o raâ—ified_v brain_n delude_a mind_n and_o perturbate_v affection_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o devil_n act_v move_a and_o carry_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o his_o own_o corrupt_a end_n all_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o their_o state_v and_o fix_v opposition_n to_o and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o preachment_n and_o scribble_n for_o though_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o active_a indefatigable_a and_o industrious_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o proselyte_n back_o to_o paganism_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o hieght_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v to_o every_o consider_v person_n that_o there_o be_v something_o strong_a than_o corrupt_a nature_n act_v and_o drive_a they_o even_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o work_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o for_o preacher_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o their_o talker_n or_o our_o preacher_n be_v most_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o minister_n in_o their_o preach_n shall_v act_v as_o christian_n &_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a dependence_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o approve_a mean_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o assistance_n or_o shall_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v immediate_a impulse_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o immediate_o excite_v prompt_v act_v move_v &_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o mere_a organ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v though_o i_o know_v the_o quaker_n will_n arrogat_fw-la this_o last_o way_n unto_o themselves_o and_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o call_v for_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v this_o last_o to_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v all_o previous_a pain_n labour_n study_v and_o read_v even_o of_o the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 2._o paul_n can_v not_o then_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o care_n have_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a person_n who_o will_v faithful_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o people_n if_o all_o must_v be_v do_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o as_o must_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v no_o charge_n from_o man_n nor_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_a according_o 4._o nor_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v for_o timothy_n may_v have_v reply_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o must_v receive_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o i_o can_v put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o 5._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v that_o command_n vers_fw-la ii_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a 6._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o reply_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v all_o null_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n for_o not_o nelect_v the_o gift_n for_o meditation_n for_o hee_v the_o doctrine_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o preacher_n as_o may_v and_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o labour_v painful_o till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n with_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o rower_n with_o oar_n see_v leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o &_o 16_o 16_o gal._n 4_o 11._o phil._n 2_o 16._o 2_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o goâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v inspire_a move_v and_o immediate_o influence_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 9_o nor_o be_v there_o place_n for_o that_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n for_o timothy_n may_v have_v say_v i_o must_v only_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o 10._o nor_o for_o that_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o may_v not_o use_v it_o as_o i_o will_v but_o must_v do_v all_o as_o immediate_o act_v 11._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o
he_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o paul_n bear_v with_o they_o ans._n yet_o be_v weak_a they_o may_v be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o cor._n 3_o 1._o and_o so_o have_v christ_n arisen_a in_o they_o but_o if_o all_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n how_o can_v paul_n call_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o why_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o these_o &_o many_o such_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o and_o so_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o who_o for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o but_o think_v strange_a rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mortify_v col._n 3_o 5._o to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o next_o time_n as_o for_o his_o syriak_a version_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o as_o authentic_a if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o authentic_a he_o may_v consider_v what_o it_o say_v act._n 2_o 42._o and_o if_o he_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o word_n here_o on_o verse_n 17._o thus_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o i_o say_v not_o as_o praise_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o advance_v but_o descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v make_v for_o he_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o external_a thing_n and_o element_n but_o unnecessary_a and_o uncommand_v thing_n as_o our_o quaker_n must_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o countenance_n from_o that_o version_n on_o vers_n 20._o give_v to_o this_o man_n inference_n when_o therefore_o you_o meet_v together_o say_v the_o version_n as_o he_o translate_v it_o you_o do_v not_o as_o be_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v that_o to_o meet_v for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o the_o version_n speak_v of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o version_n with_o their_o interpretation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n though_o he_o can_v make_v on_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o to_o show_v how_o dexterous_o he_o can_v pervert_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o authentic_a original_a 21._o when_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o here_o he_o must_v try_v another_o ford_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 313._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o precept_n far_o more_o positive_a be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o act._n 15_o 29._o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v think_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o colossian_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ceremonial_a command_n where_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o brogated_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o antiquate_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n when_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o and_o then_o he_o cit_v that_o james_n 5_o 14._o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o when_o he_o reply_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v he_o sweet_o acquiesce_v oâ—ly_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o use_n continue_v and_o so_o may_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o will_v adduce_v some_o scripture_n prove_v that_o such_o outward_a and_o external_a rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v first_o rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o most_o suppose_v be_v meat_n which_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n think_v yet_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o will_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v he_o bring_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o meat_n prohibit_v under_o the_o law_n then_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n he_o cit_v next_o col._n 2_o 1â—_n 20._o which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o he_o that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o while_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o he_o must_v bring_v christ_n supper_n either_o under_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 22._o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v in_o among_o the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v while_o as_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o must_v enforce_v all_o pag._n 311._o to_o wit_n that_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n nor_o prefer_v which_o be_v but_o a_o socinian_n argument_n former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v no_o yoke_n nor_o typicalness_n nor_o typical_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o meâ—sias_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o seal_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n their_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n what_o follow_v to_o §_o 10._o have_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o obviate_v already_o he_o be_v wearisome_a in_o his_o repetition_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n too_o 23._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v than_o he_o must_v ask_v what_o authority_n minister_n have_v to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n pag._n 312._o §_o 10._o and_o so_o recall_v the_o debate_n concern_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n xvii_o and_o because_o he_o will_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v he_o must_v touch_v again_o upon_o the_o various_a opinion_n about_o and_o practice_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a pag._n 313._o which_o only_o argue_v the_o restlessness_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o this_o ordinance_n &_o how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cashier_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v abide_v in_o force_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o use_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o will_v he_o will_v he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n 24._o in_o end_n after_o our_o quaker_n have_v fight_v until_o he_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o and_o find_v himself_o weak_a &_o unable_a to_o fight_v any_o more_o he_o come_v to_o something_o like_o a_o parley_n and_o will_v accord_v unto_o some_o accommodation_n for_o he_o say_v §_o 11._o final_o if_o any_o today_o out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n will_v perform_v these_o ceremony_n after_o that_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v indulge_v for_o a_o time_n
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
to_o help_v his_o own_o to_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o part_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n let_v they_o mourn_v for_o shortcoming_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v get_v extract_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o secure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o reason_v further_a thus_o their_o imperfection_n be_v either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n if_o from_o themselves_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o from_o god_n as_o not_o give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a ans._n thus_o reason_v the_o pelagian_a caelestius_n of_o old_a and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n of_o late_a see_v hoornb_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 103._o and_o we_o say_v 1._o this_o will_n at_o most_o conclude_v only_o for_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n or_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o point_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o culpable_a cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n now_o for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o though_o i_o grant_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o but_o because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v perfect_a nay_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o they_o when_o ask_v for_o fish_n ans._n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemous_a tongue_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n very_o true_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o grow_a deliverance_n and_o final_a and_o full_a deliverance_n in_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v and_o sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o upper_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a &_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o their_o face_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n expect_v all_o their_o heaven_n here_o where_o be_v now_o the_o stone_n that_o god_n give_v instead_o of_o bread_n &_o the_o serpent_n he_o give_v instead_o of_o fish_n his_o follow_v calumnious_a insinuation_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o elsewhere_o 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v pag._n 156._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v manifest_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v evangelical_n perfection_n answ_n so_o hot_a be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n that_o to_o reach_v we_o he_o care_v not_o though_o he_o pierce_v his_o own_o bowel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n he_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o reach_v we_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n piece_n and_o piece_n till_o in_o end_n he_o give_v full_a victory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o iniquity_n though_o not_o full_o from_o its_o presence_n and_o stir_n and_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n of_o death_n that_o that_o everlasting_a righteounsess_v mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5_o 8._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n true_a and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o destroy_v daily_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o people_n mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_v ay_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n answ._n what_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n we_o show_v above_o and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n thus_o interpret_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n send_v say_v he_o further_o to_o turn_v a_o people_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ._n yes_o be_v not_o these_o thus_o convert_v his_o servant_n child_n brethren_n friend_n ans._n they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o in_o the_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a answ._n the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o read_v again_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 27_o do_v not_o christ_n watch_v over_o they_o care_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o â—hence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v perfect_v in_o end_n and_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v they_o perfect_a or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a ans._n yes_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o cit_v also_o ephes_n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n to_o himself_o one_o day_n fair_a and_o clean_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o this_o work_n bring_v all_o his_o forward_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wash_v they_o &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o his_o blond_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n answ._n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o what_o the_o profane_a do_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o they_o do_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o evil_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o defile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortcoming_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o more_o difference_n too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 23._o his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 157_o §_o 6._o be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n useless_a while_o as_o paul_n say_v ephes._n